man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o every_o one_o do_v walk_v fast_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o call_n the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o race_n he_o call_v the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n many_o be_v in_o danger_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n call_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o danger_n can_v harm_v they_o until_o their_o time_n be_v come_v so_o paul_n be_v often_o time_n in_o pearill_a of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o escape_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v 9_o act._n 12_o 9_o so_o peter_n be_v take_v of_o herod_n and_o reserve_v in_o bond_n to_o die_v but_o yet_o because_o his_o twelve_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o learn_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o be_v therewithal_o content_v and_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o pearish_v as_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o other_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o pearish_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o hour_n be_v then_o come_v 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n r._n this_o be_v the_o vengeance_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o his_o citizen_n he_o command_v not_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o raise_v not_o up_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n he_o make_v not_o their_o field_n barren_a neither_o do_v he_o send_v the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o follow_v his_o own_o call_n and_o what_o calling_n be_v that_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o abase_v and_o empty_v of_o himself_o his_o call_n be_v not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o to_o leave_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o this_o place_n vengeance_n be_v i_o 32.3_o deu._n 32.3_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v christ_n therefore_o obey_v this_o call_n so_o resign_v vengeance_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v on_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o second_o as_o touchinge_v his_o ministry_n he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o not_o seek_v vengeance_n but_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o his_o call_n he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o a._n what_o he_o teach_v matthew_n show_v say_v from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v 4.17_o mat._n 4.17_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o preachinge_a be_v with_o power_n r._n behold_v here_o what_o fellow_v patience_n the_o nazarite_n contemn_v &_o the_o capernaite_n be_v astonish_v the_o nazarite_n scorn_v and_o reject_v christ_n but_o the_o capernaite_n wonder_v and_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o great_a veneration_n wherefore_o for_o his_o preachinge_a be_v with_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n 7.29_o mat._n 7.29_o &_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n r_o for_o the_o scribe_n if_o they_o expound_v the_o law_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v by_o external_a work_n &_o their_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o philosophical_a doctrine_n concern_v virtue_n but_o when_o christ_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n he_o do_v most_o grave_o show_v that_o not_o only_o external_a work_n but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o that_o notable_a sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v 5.21_o mat._n 5.21_o contain_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n christ_n also_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o scribes_z concern_v good_a work_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o he_o confirm_v that_o with_o notable_a sign_n &_o miracle_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o the_o scribes_z can_v not_o do_v 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagoge_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v also_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o story_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 23._o verse_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n c._n this_o speech_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v possess_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o constrain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o will_n to_o say_v &_o to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o when_o demoniake_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o who_o have_v leave_v to_o rule_v concern_v this_o &_o the_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mark_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o a._n beside_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o of_o mark_n why_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v namely_o r._n that_o christ_n may_v confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o preach_v in_o word_n by_o a_o miracle_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a seal_n he_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o when_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o synagoge_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o behold_v he_o be_v silent_a he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o devil_n cast_v the_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n and_o by_o and_o by_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o demoniake_n to_o confirm_v by_o a_o external_a seal_n that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o satan_n &_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n work_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o by_o these_o word_n we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n be_v such_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o great_a tumult_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o thou_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o read_v the_o first_o of_o mark_n 37._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n seek_v by_o his_o miracle_n he_o also_o obtain_v for_o he_o seek_v by_o this_o miracle_n to_o have_v that_o fame_n of_o his_o name_n spread_v every_o where_o to_o have_v his_o majesty_n open_o reveal_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n know_v and_o this_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o carnal_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o ambitiouse_a man_n do_v but_o for_o our_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o name_n may_v believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 38._o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n he_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wyve_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o for_o she_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v now_o in_o the_o famous_a city_n capernaum_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o great_a estimation_n for_o his_o miracle_n he_o lodge_v not_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o
the_o text_n for_o hereby_o christ_n have_v occasion_n give_v he_o to_o complain_v when_o he_o see_v the_o scribe_n so_o obstinate_a in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n r._n luke_n make_v two_o order_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o one_o order_n he_o place_v the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rude_a simple_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hate_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o other_o order_n he_o place_v the_o pharise_n and_o lawear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o best_a learn_v among_o the_o jew_n c._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o publican_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n nothing_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n this_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v great_o to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o chryste_n can_v not_o choose_v his_o disciple_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scum_n &_o â—fscowrings_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o which_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o best_a learned_a reject_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o entrance_n and_o first_o beginning_n will_v make_v it_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n nor_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o aught_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v by_o nature_n unto_o this_o vice_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o out_o of_o course_n than_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n subject_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o whole_a wit_n &_o perspicacity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a part_n 1.27_o 1._o cor._n 1.27_o according_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v down_o from_o his_o altitude_n &_o magnificence_n whatsoever_o seem_v strong_a &_o wâ—se_a and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o prefer_v this_o foolishness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostell_n call_v it_o before_o all_o the_o wisdom_n &_o glory_n of_o man_n justify_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o god_n who_o honourable_o embrace_v his_o son_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o meruelle_fw-fr if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_o with_o singular_a titell_n extol_v faith_n geve_v unto_o it_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a obedience_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a duty_n can_v we_o devise_v to_o perform_v than_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n his_o righteousness_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o iustefy_v be_v general_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o he_o do_v iustefy_v approve_v &_o glorify_v he_o and_o as_o faith_n do_v iustefie_v god_n so_o again_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o incredulity_n must_v be_v blasphemous_a against_o he_o &_o must_v needs_o spoil_v he_o contumelious_o of_o his_o praise_n whereupon_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 3.33_o ihon._n 3.33_o and_o john_n write_v thus_o 5.10_o 1._o iho._n 5.10_o he_o which_o beleve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o which_o beleve_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testefied_a of_o his_o son_n and_o â—veâ—e_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptis_fw-la of_o john_n c._n luke_n mean_v that_o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o baptis_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o profitable_a preparative_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v &_o now_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o base_a beginning_n to_o far_a proceed_v even_o as_o the_o scribe_n by_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n shut_v against_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o pride_n the_o gate_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_n to_o aspire_v to_o sound_v perfection_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o least_o calling_n of_o god_n but_o must_v humble_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o least_z &_o base_a instruction_n second_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v a_o weak_a beginning_n may_v profit_v by_o degree_n more_o &_o more_o a._n concern_v the_o bapâ—_n of_o john_n &_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o &_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v do_v the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 30._o but_o the_o pharisy_n and_o lawyears_n despyse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptyse_v of_o he_o r._n the_o pharisy_n and_o lawyer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v chryste_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n decree_v to_o save_v the_o beleve_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o beyond_o all_o measure_n c._n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v set_v against_o the_o disdain_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o scrybe_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v dignity_n contain_v which_o set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a from_o all_o contempt_n against_o themselves_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o some_o expound_v they_o be_v rebellious_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n a._n concern_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 36._o verse_n read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 16._o verse_n 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisy_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharisye_n house_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n c._n this_o history_n tech_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o to_o take_v offence_n which_o know_v not_o the_o office_n of_o chryste_n the_o pharise_n invise_v chryst_n where_o by_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o neither_o of_o the_o swear_v and_o violent_a enemy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o proud_a contempner_n but_o although_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o offend_v when_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v gentle_o receive_v of_o christ_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v expulse_v the_o company_n and_o not_o to_o be_v talk_v withal_o and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v miserable_a sinner_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o greve_v unto_o chryste_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o withal_o he_o shall_v have_v enquyre_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o &_o what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n because_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o chryst_n he_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o very_o if_o so_o be_v this_o woman_n her_z sin_z be_v wipe_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n have_v not_o get_v new_a righteousness_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o this_o only_a simon_n err_v because_o not_o know_v that_o chryste_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o rashelie_o coniecture_v that_o he_o put_v no_o dyfference_n between_o the_o worthy_a and_o the_o unworthy_a wherefore_o lest_o the_o like_a dysdayne_n creep_v into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o that_o chryst_n be_v give_v to_o miserable_a and_o lose_a man_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n second_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v if_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v then_o dare_v to_o prefeâ—_n himself_o before_o other_o for_o only_a hypocrisy_n puff_v up_o secure_a man_n to_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharisy_n house_n b._n the_o lord_n pretermit_v no_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o of_o whosoever_o he_o be_v call_v if_o so_o be_v their_o be_v hope_n of_o their_o
and_o consider_v the_o preacher_n he_o be_v god_n voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o chryste_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n &_o christ_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n read_v the_o third_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wyldernesse_n and_o preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wyldernesse_n bu._n mark_n declare_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o john_n come_v a_o forerunner_n how_o he_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n the_o king_n for_o he_o baptize_v man_n which_o seek_v to_o dedicate_v and_o gieve_v themselves_o unto_o christianisme_n by_o god_n appointment_n with_o the_o water_n of_o jordaine_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o by_o god_n commandment_n which_o baptise_a man_n with_o water_n and_o which_o begin_v christianisme_n a._n but_o at_o what_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n yet_o luke_n declare_v it_o 3_o luke_n 3_o and_o preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o john_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o convert_v repent_v and_o also_o to_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o remission_n to_o make_v they_o assurance_n he_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o baptim_n of_o repentance_n signify_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o baptim_o annex_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o baptim_n of_o john_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n &_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ryver_n of_o jordaine_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n etc._n etc._n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o jewry_n bu._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n want_v not_o his_o fruit_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n 6._o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camelle_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdell_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n e._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a book_n and_o with_o a_o girdel_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o concern_v this_o gyrdell_n read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n bu._n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v special_o appear_v in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n but_o john_n do_v eat_v these_o locust_n because_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v be_v plentiful_a and_o a_o temperate_a kind_n of_o meat_n his_o apparel_n also_o be_v soon_o prepare_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sumptuous_a excess_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n lachet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unlose_v and_o preach_v say_v bu._n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o john_n preach_v christ_n &_o in_o he_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n with_o who_o no_o creature_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a may_v be_v compare_v who_o shoe_n lachet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v the_o like_a word_n also_o have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o matthew_n have_v who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v 8._o i_o have_v baptyse_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n here_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mynister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordaine_n bu._n whatsoever_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v or_o do_v hitherto_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o common_a people_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v now_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v mark_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n a._n and_o that_o which_o matthew_n speak_v more_o obscure_o how_o that_o jesus_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordaine_n unto_o john_n mark_v plain_o declare_v say_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n the_o rest_n be_v more_o plentiful_o handle_v by_o matthew_n in_o his_o 3._o cap._n 10._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a &_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o wilderness_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a or_o to_o part_n a_o sunder_o matthew_n have_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o wilderness_n e._n by_o these_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o carri_v a_o man_n whether_o it_o ly_v luke_n have_v he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n b._n these_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o their_o own_o but_o that_o they_o geve_v place_n whole_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o our_o will_n a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o may_v work_v and_o here_o by_o all_o man_n which_o be_v tempt_v may_v take_v consolation_n because_o they_o may_v know_v that_o temptation_n be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n bu._n here_o we_o do_v see_v that_o not_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n follow_v the_o baptism_n and_o unction_n of_o christ_n but_o grievouse_n and_o perilouse_a temptation_n that_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n in_o baptim_a to_o this_o prince_n b._n we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v not_o to_o thrust_v forth_o ourselves_o rash_o into_o temptation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n abstayn_v in_o deed_n from_o all_o company_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o grieve_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n with_o wild_a beast_n if_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 11._o 3._o king_n 16_o hâ—b_n 11._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o for_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v elias_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o example_n b._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o their_o trade_n of_o life_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o desert_n otherwise_o they_o may_v use_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o geve_v of_o thanks_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o this_o once_o and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o a._n this_o be_v do_v for_o his_o comfort_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 14._o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o
with_o so_o great_a diligence_n yea_o mark_n have_v this_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o other_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o namely_o this_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v &_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o caparnaum_n be_v a_o wicked_a city_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o preacher_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o avoid_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v and_o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n and_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v bu._n 4._o math_n 4._o all_o time_n certain_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o worship_n among_o man_n even_o so_o also_o every_o place_n be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o if_z the_o matter_n and_o necessity_n so_o require_v but_o the_o synagoge_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o most_o meet_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o learning_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o learning_n a._n the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o â—ower_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o constrain_v the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o marvel_v and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n luke_n say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o dignity_n but_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n speak_v more_o full_o add_v the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o like_o to_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o see_v they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o breathe_v or_o show_v forth_o no_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n such_o coldness_n we_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o speculative_a divinity_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o outward_a show_n those_o master_n imperious_o thunder_v out_o whatsoever_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o see_v after_o a_o profane_a manner_n they_o babble_v &_o prate_v of_o divine_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o no_o religion_n can_v appear_v in_o their_o do_n it_o be_v but_o filthy_a and_o frivolouse_a whatsoever_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o be_v short_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v see_v the_o order_n of_o teach_v be_v then_o disorder_v and_o corrupt_v which_o bring_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v faith_n and_o credit_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o the_o dignity_n &_o authority_n at_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v a._n of_o that_o which_o authority_n we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagoge_n a_o man_n vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagoge_n c._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o that_o multitude_n whereof_o matthew_n make_v mention_v say_v and_o his_o fame_n spread_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v &_o be_v take_v with_o gryping_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n &_o he_o heal_v they_o b._n but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o bring_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o evident_a but_o also_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v crafty_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o aliaunce_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o deceit_n also_o he_o go_v afterward_o about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n suspect_v and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v still_o it_o may_v be_v true_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o violent_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n exclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n &_o notwithstanding_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o shine_a glory_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v with_o chryste_n that_o he_o may_v secret_o wythdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o the_o deliveringe_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o stay_v christ_n in_o conntempt_n by_o a_o vain_a titell_a vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n e._n as_o concern_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n read_v the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n bu._n he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o quality_n impure_a or_o unclean_a r._n as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o power_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o satan_n in_o diverse_a man_n do_v show_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n diverse_o for_o one_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o of_o he_o by_o anger_n another_o by_o filthy_a lust_n he_o make_v one_o man_n his_o bondman_n through_o covetousness_n and_o another_o through_o arrogancy_n one_o man_n he_o ty_v with_o the_o band_n of_o envy_n and_o another_o with_o furor_n and_o madness_n and_o although_o all_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v captive_n unto_o satan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v demoniake_v or_o possess_v of_o satan_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o satan_n to_o furor_n and_o madness_n such_o kind_n of_o demoniake_n be_v here_o offer_v unto_o christ_n say_v 24._o alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o a._n of_o this_o question_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n art_n thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o r._n by_o these_o word_n satan_n do_v reason_n the_o cause_n with_o christ_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redemer_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v help_v up_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o possess_v again_o the_o desolate_a heritage_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n 49._o esay_n 49._o go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o oppress_v his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o his_o tyranny_n into_o perpetual_a punishment_n satan_n true_o be_v addict_v of_o god_n to_o perpetual_a condenmation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v torment_v until_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o which_o thing_n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v they_o into_o cheine_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v keep_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o preceive_v their_o earnest_a desire_n forsake_v his_o meat_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o in_o the_o kynsfolke_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v remain_v such_o wickedness_n that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v mad_a who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o helper_n to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o some_o name_n ambition_n tyckel_v they_o to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o himself_o 7._o john_n 7._o but_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o head_n &_o ruler_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o reproach_n and_o to_o be_v despise_v also_o of_o the_o great_a part_n lest_o all_o the_o kindred_n shall_v receyve_v some_o detrement_n loss_n dyspleasure_n and_o shame_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o tie_v he_o up_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n first_o of_o all_o behold_v here_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v in_o that_o it_o so_o perverse_o judge_v of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o do_v manifest_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n bu._n but_o gross_a and_o carnal_a reason_n count_v they_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o world_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o say_v come_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v count_v in_o chryste_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o and_o the_o scrybe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n &_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n bu._n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v calumniate_v and_o speak_v evell_a of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o prove_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o another_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o when_o the_o people_n conjecture_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o pharise_n cry_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n a._n mathewe_n declare_v beelzebub_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 12._o math_n 12._o 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n drive_v out_o satan_n a._n as_o touch_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o residue_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o four_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o much_o people_n so_o great_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v bu._n christ_n teach_v again_o who_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o pertain_v more_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n than_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n b._n he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o lakes_n side_n of_o genesar_n it_o may_v that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v very_o meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o people_n read_v this_o whole_a parable_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n b._n what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v this_o present_a chap._n teach_v there_o be_v present_a diverse_a auditor_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a similitude_n wise_o and_o with_o great_a discrestion_n dispense_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v this_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o teachinge_a or_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o without_o parableâ—_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 34._o verse_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o third_z verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 4._o and_o it_o fortune_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 5._o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parable_n contain_v in_o the_o 6._o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_fw-it easy_o hear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o john_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v &_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thyrste_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o cry_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n how_o great_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v understode_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n receyve_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o need_v to_o explicate_v this_o parable_n by_o many_o word_n because_o they_o which_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o thing_n shall_v easy_o understande_v what_o this_o parable_n mean_v namely_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o every_o hearer_n let_v he_o therefore_o hear_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v moses_n say_v 29._o deut._n 29._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o understanding_n heart_n and_o see_v eye_n and_o ear_n that_o may_v hear_v until_o this_o day_n by_o those_o word_n true_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o they_o only_a who_o mind_v the_o lord_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o so_o matthew_n and_o luke_n affirm_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n luke_n have_v say_v what_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o parable_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n a._n the_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mystical_a and_o secret_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o
the_o 16._o verse_n 40_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o here_o a-row_o and_o there_o a-row_o by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fiftye_n e._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sit_v down_o so_o orderly_o a_o hundred_o in_o one_o row_n and_o fifty_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o convenient_a aptness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o 41._o and_o the_o 42._o verse_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 43_o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n add_v and_o when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v leave_v lest_o any_o thing_n be_v lose_v they_o gather_v up_o therefore_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n full_a with_o fragmente_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n read_v the_o 14_o of_o matthew_n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 44._o follow_v 45_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n before_o into_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o constrain_v his_o b._n so_o before_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n &_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o seek_v to_o escape_v for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o care_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v the_o carnal_a commendation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o have_v man_n hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o john_n the_o very_a cause_n in_o deed_n be_v declare_v why_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o write_v jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v &_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n go_v away_o again_o alone_o into_o the_o mountain_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o at_o this_o present_a he_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n before_o read_v for_o this_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 46._o follow_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n 47_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n s._n john_n have_v and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o gate_n up_o into_o a_o ship_n &_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n until_o the_o 52_o verse_n with_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o mathewe_n before_o begin_v at_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n 52_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o they_o understode_v not_o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o forget_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o even_o of_o late_a when_o he_o feed_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o with_o fyve_o loaf_n and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n afraid_a whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o man_n be_v very_o slow_a and_o fearful_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o be_v infirm_a in_o many_o thing_n lest_o the_o weak_a that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v discourage_v whenthey_a shall_v see_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o have_v so_o great_a infirmity_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o pertain_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o and_o follow_v it_o not_o to_o those_o which_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n or_o which_o persecute_v his_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o verse_n 53._o and_o 54._o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o fourtene_fw-fr chapter_n of_o matthew_n 55_o and_o run_v forth_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a thither_o where_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bu._n chryst_n be_v the_o savioure_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o the_o lake_n but_o he_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o those_o i_o say_v which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n that_o chryst_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloudye_a issue_n be_v now_o well_o know_v now_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o touch_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o vesture_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o garment_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o his_o great_a power_n and_o the_o faith_n also_o of_o the_o other_o in_o he_o b._n in_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o every_o place_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n which_o be_v special_o delight_v to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o in_o misery_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n true_o ought_v so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v chryst_n to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o many_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o to_o the_o end_n all_o that_o be_v disease_v may_v come_v also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o he_o for_o health_n for_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o 56_o and_o whethersoever_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o town_n city_n or_o village_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a folk_n in_o the_o stretes_n &_o pray_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o concern_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o so_o many_o as_o touch_v jesus_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o what_o disease_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v they_o believinge_v touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o vesture_n which_o be_v give_v afterward_o to_o they_o which_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o touch_n jesus_n himself_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o same_o touch_v do_v profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o without_o faith_n they_o touch_v the_o bare_a body_n of_o chryst_n which_o strycke_n he_o on_o the_o face_n which_o bind_v he_o which_o scourge_v he_o which_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o touchinge_v do_v profit_v none_o of_o they_o all_o he_o which_o read_v the_o gospel_n touch_v jesus_n but_o he_o which_o read_v it_o negligente_o do_v touch_n jesus_n in_o vain_a finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o seven_o 1._o and_o the_o pharisy_n come_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o scrybe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n bu._n to_o the_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n be_v add_v the_o treatyse_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n a._n all_o the_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o fiftenth_n of_o matthew_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o common_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n a._n note_v here_o that_o common_a hand_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o to_o be_v unwashen_n hand_n 3_o for_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n a._n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o washinge_v of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n namely_o where_o thing_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sell_v where_o also_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o touch_v and_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o handle_v some_o unclean_a
and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n for_o i_o perceive_v they_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v tree_n c._n the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o somewhat_o be_v now_o give_v to_o he_o but_o as_o yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o heal_v be_v very_o small_a he_o answer_v therefore_o that_o he_o see_v man_n because_o he_o see_v some_o walk_v which_o be_v upright_o like_a unto_o tree_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sight_n see_v he_o can_v not_o discern_v man_n from_o tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o sight_n 25_o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o see_v and_o he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o m_o n_o clear_o bu._n the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o the_o sick_a man_n eye_n that_o that_o he_o may_v full_o and_o perfecte_o restore_v he_o and_o he_o by_o and_o by_o see_v all_o thing_n plain_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o perfect_a 26_o and_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n say_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n c._n in_o that_o chryste_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o return_v to_o bethsaida_n where_o the_o miracle_n may_v have_v have_v many_o witness_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o chryst_n in_o deprive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n of_o his_o grace_n mente_fw-la to_o plague_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v hide_v with_o other_o miracle_n also_o until_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v away_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 31_o verse_n read_v the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 13._o verse_n 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o a._n the_o euangelyste_n mathewe_n speak_v more_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o our_o evangelist_n have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v againt_a the_o euangelyst_a matthew_n have_v the_o thyrd_o day_n the_o which_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o which_z our_o evangelist_n have_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 38._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o mathewe_n the_o 22._o verse_n and_o the_o 16_o of_o matthew_n the_o 24._o verse_n 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o cap._n 10_o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o 33._o verse_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n out_o of_o the_o way_n alone_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o a._n read_v cap._n 17._o of_o matthew_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n s._n luke_n write_v that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v &_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v his_o countenance_n change_v as_o concern_v the_o 3._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o ma._n 4_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n &_o talk_v with_o jesê°_n a._n how_o these_o two_o appear_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o mathewe_n the_o 3_o verse_n and_o they_o talk_v with_o jesus_n of_o what_o they_o talk_v s._n luke_n show_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o his_o nine_o chapter_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o math._n 8_o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n more_o than_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v and_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v great_o afraid_a but_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o there_o eye_n they_o see_v none_o save_o jesus_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 14._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o math._n go_v before_o 14_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v much_o people_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o his_o seventene_a chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o chryst_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o see_v much_o people_n the_o scribes_z in_o the_o absence_n of_o chryste_n know_v the_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o discyple_n go_v about_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o enemy_n to_o make_v they_o a_o jest_a stock_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o these_o proud_a scribe_n not_o dare_v to_o dispute_v with_o chryst_n who_o oftentimes_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n set_v upon_o the_o discyple_n and_o that_o before_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n who_o by_o their_o sophistication_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v this_o be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v assault_n where_o the_o hold_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o to_o this_o he_o march_v forward_o his_o soldier_n they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o answer_v exact_o unto_o all_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o may_v make_v some_o part_n of_o that_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n manifest_a before_o the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n their_o disputation_n be_v about_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o chryst_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v in_o his_o name_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n follow_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o the_o disputation_n be_v about_o this_o that_z the_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o dom_o before_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o scribe_n say_v here_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o direct_v all_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n as_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o heal_v the_o sick_a not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o now_o heal_v this_o lunatyke_a person_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v you_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n now_o show_v it_o if_o you_o have_v it_o but_o see_v you_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o master_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n 15_o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n b._n in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a authority_n which_o chryst_n have_v among_o the_o people_n be_v note_v for_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o they_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o he_o have_v this_o reverence_n both_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n also_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o evyll_n affection_a towards_o
it_o rather_o provoke_v to_o cruelty_n and_o to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o chryst_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 25._o verse_n read_v the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 25_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v forgieve_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgeve_v you_o your_o trespass_n b._n we_o have_v this_o matter_n large_o in_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o math._n god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o nothing_o more_o than_o mutual_a love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o image_n and_o goodness_n may_v shine_v among_o us._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o withstand_v this_o then_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v alyenate_v and_o revoke_v from_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o forgevenes_n of_o those_o fault_n commit_v against_o we_o by_o our_o brethren_n he_o add_v this_o short_a sentence_n as_o concern_v this_o remission_n or_o forgevenes_n read_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o eightene_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 27._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n this_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o thyrd_o day_n after_o his_o kingly_a entrance_n into_o the_o same_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 12._o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o a_o hedge_n &_o ordain_v a_o wine_n press_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o husband_n man_n &_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n bu._n the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o head_n be_v very_o notable_a the_o more_o benefit_n they_o receive_v the_o more_o plain_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n the_o more_o they_o contemn_v yea_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o they_o persecute_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o notwythstanding_n by_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v convince_v of_o error_n the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o in_o very_o good_a time_n set_v forth_o their_o ingrateful_a cruelty_n &_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v namely_o the_o besiege_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o their_o perpetual_a rejection_n by_o parable_n b_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n matthew_n who_o expound_v the_o parable_n have_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a housholder_n which_o plant_v a_o vyneyard_n etc._n etc._n because_o every_o tree_n which_o wax_v barren_a must_v be_v cut_v up_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o parable_n follow_v although_o outward_o they_o seem_v godly_a even_o so_o now_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n because_o of_o their_o barrenness_n in_o chrystianisme_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o seruamt_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n a_o matthew_n make_v the_o matter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o plain_a say_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n draw_v never_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n some_o affirm_v that_o those_o servant_n which_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o luke_n affirm_v be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o be_v send_v at_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o parable_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n send_v now_o some_o and_o then_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o nine_o month_n which_o be_v september_n to_o gather_v the_o first_o and_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o to_o bring_v thereof_o as_o a_o present_a but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n which_o be_v twelfthe_o and_o last_o month_n he_o send_v say_v they_o more_o of_o his_o servant_n together_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beatinge_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o as_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 34._o because_o it_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n z._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o scribe_n certain_o have_v a_o certain_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n a_o mind_n also_o which_o consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a be_v wantinge_v as_o yet_o namely_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o by_o who_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v that_o be_v good_a &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o anoint_a chryste_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o thing_n the_o scribe_n know_v not_o for_o he_o stand_v with_o those_o which_o question_v with_o chryst_n to_o tempt_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 41._o and_o when_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n put_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_v in_o much_o and_o when_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n a._n this_o treasury_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a gazophulakion_n the_o which_o signify_v a_o place_n for_o treasure_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o money_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v 12._o â—_o kin._n 12._o of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v thus_o then_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o cheste_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n put_v therein_o all_o the_o money_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n of_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v buy_v we_o read_v of_o another_o treasury_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o nehe._n 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n shall_v bring_v up_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n unto_o the_o chamber_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n &_o the_o porter_n &_o the_o singer_n it_o be_v nedeful_a true_o to_o be_v a_o place_n mete_v to_o contain_v much_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o &_o not_o little_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o treasury_n whereof_o mark_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_n be_v a_o cofer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 42._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o of_o math._n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o them_z all_z they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n c._n these_o word_n of_o chryst_n contain_v doctrine_n very_o profitable_a namely_o
to_o that_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o have_v dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o epistells_n to_o certain_a city_n and_o other_o some_o also_o to_o man_n nay_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v very_o well_o &_o wise_o foresee_v and_o do_v of_o luke_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tyrant_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o give_v sathan_n and_o his_o minister_n occasion_n to_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n which_o may_v obscure_v and_o trouble_v the_o pure_a light_n and_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a enough_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o few_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o sathan_n crafty_o go_v about_o and_o how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o such_o fallacy_n and_o subtle_a snare_n as_o every_o man_n excel_v other_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o use_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n all_o that_o he_o can_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o corruption_n such_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preserver_n of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_o to_o leave_v and_o to_o dispose_v unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n wherefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n unto_o theophilus_n 3.14_o 2._o timot._fw-la 2_o 14._o and_o 3.14_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o faithful_a custody_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o office_n paul_n also_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v his_o tymotheus_n b._n also_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n his_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n many_o think_v that_o mark_n do_v so_o who_o peter_n call_v his_o son_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o paul_n 4.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o colos_n 4.10_o of_o who_o he_o himself_o speak_v say_v aristarchus_n my_o prison_n fellow_n salute_v you_o and_o mark_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n last_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v christ_n the_o twelve_o year_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o passion_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o peter_n preach_v and_o heereuppon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o know_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v by_o his_o own_o sight_n bu._n for_o whereas_o some_o make_v he_o only_o a_o abbridger_n of_o matthew_n that_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o three_o evangelist_n even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o mark_n but_o concern_v luke_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o this_o prologue_n that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v not_o of_o paul_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n before_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o of_o thâ—se_a which_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o begin_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o declare_v but_o why_o these_o two_o write_v their_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n or_o matthew_n after_o these_o two_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a three_o show_n one_o thing_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o write_v they_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o the_o same_o far_a distante_fw-la one_o from_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v for_o who_o need_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n know_v &_o understand_v by_o faith_n these_o wonderful_a jest_n and_o most_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n appoint_v their_o preacher_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o write_n jest_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v other_o gosple_n be_v write_v to_o other_o some_o the_o which_o occasion_n satan_n by_o and_o by_o take_v thrust_v in_o al-also_a his_o evangelist_n into_o the_o church_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o mingle_v wtall_a their_o own_o dream_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v always_o wont_v more_o to_o fancy_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o delight_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o take_v of_o fable_n tales_n pageant_n and_o such_o like_a vain_a fantasy_n manifest_o prove_v that_o many_o prefer_n lie_v before_o the_o truth_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o sayned_a christ_n and_o thus_o a_o book_n concern_v the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v of_o many_o with_o many_o other_o gospel_n and_o writing_n not_o only_a apocrifa_n but_o also_o very_o pernicious_a with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a bishop_n afterward_o have_v no_o light_a contention_n this_o mischief_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o luke_n time_n whereupon_o seeinge_v that_o neither_o the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n nor_o of_o mark_n be_v in_o that_o region_n be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o sincere_a chrystianisme_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o not_o so_o much_o this_o theophilus_n to_o who_o special_o he_o write_v the_o same_o as_o other_o also_o omit_v trifell_n may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v teach_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v here_o for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o they_o which_o have_v write_v gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o andrew_n of_o nicodeme_n of_o mathie_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o c._n he_o seem_v here_o to_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o write_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o writing_n for_o to_o write_v a_o new_a which_o be_v handle_v already_o of_o many_o be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n accuse_v they_o either_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fast_o therefore_o in_o effect_n his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o spare_v other_o which_o have_v write_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o allow_v their_o labour_n he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v they_o have_v write_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o certainty_n of_o matter_n modest_o derogate_v from_o they_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o it_o rather_o become_v he_o sharp_o to_o inveygh_v if_o so_o be_v they_o disceyve_v we_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o great_a which_o be_v rather_o commit_v of_o rash_a zeal_n than_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v vehement_o reprove_v they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a entrance_n and_o proffer_n which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n not_o great_o hurtful_a have_v afterward_o do_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o tyme._n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_n that_o god_n which_o provide_v this_o remedy_n by_o luke_n for_o superfluous_a writing_n by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o be_v by_o public_a consent_n reject_v these_o only_a may_v have_v credit_n in_o who_o his_o reverend_a majesty_n perfect_o shine_v whereby_o their_o madness_n be_v less_o tolerable_a which_o do_v now_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n e._n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n because_o some_o other_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a thing_n unperfect_o gleaninge_n here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o prosecutinge_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a yea_o the_o
evangelist_n matthew_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a nativity_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o hystoriographer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v pretermit_v almost_o all_o the_o chyldhoode_n and_o youth_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n omit_v many_o thing_n and_o begyn_v the_o evangelicall_a history_n at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n touch_v certain_a thing_n gleaning_o as_o omit_v of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o s._n ambrose_n gieve_v unto_o luke_n a_o historical_a or_o peculiar_a style_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v ambro._n s._n ambro._n but_o s._n luke_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a historical_a order_n and_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n miracle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o gospel_n may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o gosple_n be_v pen_v with_o a_o historical_a style_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o more_o labour_n as_o well_o in_o write_v of_o matter_n as_o in_o express_v precept_n also_o this_o our_o evangelist_n after_o the_o historical_a manner_n begin_v with_o narration_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o history_n he_o prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v b._n the_o euangeliste_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v to_o be_v take_v and_o receive_v not_o as_o matter_n of_o chance_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o credit_n evident_o prove_v &_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o somuch_o do_v the_o greeke_n word_n import_n c._n there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n abrogate_v credit_n from_o other_o which_o teach_v the_o contrary_n b._n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n of_o luke_n to_o follow_v with_o all_o diligence_n sincerity_n &_o certaynty_a in_o god_n matter_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o embrace_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n 4.14_o ephe_n 4.14_o in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o lay_v wait_n of_o deceit_n they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n must_v of_o necessity_n abide_v doubtful_a the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v concern_v chryste_n wherefore_o also_o they_o which_o be_v faithful_a mynister_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o family_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o undiscreete_a person_n they_o do_v mingle_v with_o the_o true_a heavenly_a food_n the_o poison_n of_o humane_a invention_n they_o ought_v not_o only_o most_o willing_o to_o suffer_v both_o themselves_o &_o also_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o but_o also_o entreat_v they_o to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o paul_n when_o one_o do_v prophesy_v will_v have_v the_o rest_n to_o judge_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 29._o lest_o any_o humane_a thing_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n here_o we_o see_v that_o luke_n do_v note_n or_o accuse_v none_o of_o all_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o any_o notable_a lie_n or_o error_n but_o only_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o he_o also_o to_o write_v the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n very_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o wholesome_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o set_v forth_o &_o preserve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o satan_n continual_o labour_v to_o leaven_n &_o corrupt_v the_o same_o among_o we_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o faithful_a b._n but_o he_o seem_v very_o sclender_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v that_o faith_n except_z the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o esteem_v and_o do_v first_o take_v place_n will_v be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o no_o testimony_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o when_o there_o be_v first_o in_o they_o the_o internal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v also_o gieven_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a hystorical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o call_v that_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n which_o we_o conceyve_v of_o matter_n do_v either_o by_o our_o own_o sight_n or_o else_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o for_o concern_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v geeve_v no_o less_o ear_n unto_o eye_n witness_n hysterical_a knowledge_n hysterical_a than_o we_o must_v geeve_v credit_n unto_o experience_n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o follow_v pryvate_a author_n but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n by_o the_o which_o titell_a he_o extoll_v they_o above_o the_o degree_n of_o humane_a authority_n say_v 2._o even_o as_o they_o delyver_v they_o to_o we_o which_o from_o the_o begin_v see_v they_o themselves_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o e._n therefore_o it_o evidente_a that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o for_o that_o be_v delyver_v which_o be_v by_o narration_n utter_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o every_o one_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n that_o be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v a._n or_o which_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o they_o which_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o translate_v it_o for_o he_o call_v the_o apostells_n mynister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v appoint_v mynister_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o only_o see_v may_v report_v otherwise_o then_o he_o see_v but_o these_o be_v not_o only_a eye_n witness_n but_o be_v appoint_v also_o mynister_n c._n wherefore_o they_o faithful_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o preach_v he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o they_o testefied_a unto_o he_o concern_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o authority_n be_v geeven_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o hereof_o also_o come_v that_o security_n of_o the_o which_o straight_o way_n he_o make_v mention_v the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v stay_v on_o god_n may_v afterward_o be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v therefore_o it_o contain_v great_a weight_n that_o he_o call_v those_o mynister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o gosple_n because_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o witness_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o except_v 3._o i_o determine_v also_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o dylligent_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_v that_o then_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o diligent_o e._n the_o old_a translation_n have_v when_o i_o have_v attain_a all_o thing_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v from_o those_o which_o follow_v one_o step_n by_o step_n lest_o they_o lose_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o express_v his_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o enquyringe_n &_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n brief_a this_o note_n beginning_n at_o l._n be_v take_v oâ—t_n of_o francis_n lambert_n by_o the_o translator_n and_o add_v because_o marlorate_v be_v but_o brief_a l._n how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o evangelist_n show_v by_o his_o example_n when_o he_o say_v i_o determine_v also_o as_o
the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o delyght_v with_o man_n feign_a worshipinge_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v erroneous_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o luke_n call_v zacharias_n &_o elyzabeth_n righteouse_a because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v just_a because_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o job_n be_v call_v just_a because_o he_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n then_o also_o they_o please_v he_o with_o their_o work_n the_o which_o he_o weigh_v with_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o not_o with_o extreme_a rigour_n for_o although_o we_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o to_o do_v 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o what_o do_v god_n owe_v unto_o we_o can_v ever_o aâ—y_v man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v count_v ryghteouse_a for_o do_v one_o or_o two_o goodworke_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_z of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v very_o absurd_a or_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v righteouse_a for_o many_o good_a work_n sake_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o transgression_n in_o any_o point_n no_o man_n dare_v affirm_v this_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n denyinge_v the_o same_o and_o proclayminge_v all_o those_o to_o be_v accurse_v which_o do_v not_o all_o their_o life_n time_n fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n final_o be_v there_o any_o work_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o impurity_n or_o imperfection_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v then_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o who_o the_o star_n be_v scarce_o clean_a enough_o 15.14_o job._n 15.14_o nor_o the_o angel_n righteous_a enough_o thus_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o goodwork_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o transgression_n and_o with_o his_o own_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o the_o honour_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o come_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o work_n be_v count_v righteouse_a before_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impure_a unclean_a unperfecte_v and_o unworthy_a his_o presence_n divine_a faith_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n therefore_o be_v ryghteous_a because_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o they_o their_o sin_n holy_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a for_o they_o also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o corruption_n but_o god_n accept_v their_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a because_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n can_v he_o do_v a_o more_o notable_a deed_n than_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o he_o waver_v &_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o doubt_v the_o flesh_n wonderful_o rebel_v but_o see_v he_o withstand_v the_o same_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a constancy_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o he_o come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n &_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o extreme_a judgement_n with_o he_o shall_v he_o think_v you_o be_v find_v so_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o be_v want_v no_o very_o see_v the_o very_a star_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n such_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o god_n of_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n accept_v they_o for_o righteouse_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n between_o law_n and_o ordynaunce_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o name_n of_o ordynance_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n &_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o general_a and_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v statute_n and_o decreese_v be_v turn_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v ordinance_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o this_o part_n very_o curious_a and_o diligent_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o be_v these_o two_o do_v not_o embrace_v naked_a and_o bare_a ceremony_n but_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o truth_n do_v observe_v they_o spiritual_o but_o impure_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n although_o they_o daily_o weary_v themselves_o in_o external_a ceremony_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o trifall_v and_o loose_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o two_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n objection_n but_o if_o so_o be_v zacharias_n &_o elizabeth_n be_v irreprehensible_a in_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n we_o answer_v answer_v that_o this_o commendation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o exception_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o namely_o after_o the_o law_n and_o covenaunte_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n whereof_o be_v the_o free_a reconciliation_n &_o daily_a pardon_n by_o which_o he_o forgeve_v their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v count_v just_a &_o irreprehensible_a because_o their_o whole_a life_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o righteousness_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o see_v their_o godly_a study_n be_v far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o it_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n wherefore_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o impute_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o unrighteousness_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n expound_v whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n jest_n we_o overthrow_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o righteousness_n of_o man_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v without_o the_o say_a remission_n then_o can_v a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n imputation_n righteousness_n by_o imputation_n and_o here_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v easy_o refell_v they_o set_v this_o which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o zacharias_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o say_a righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o concur_v &_o agree_v together_o and_o vain_a be_v their_o fallacy_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o one_o word_n justification_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o justify_v us._n as_o though_o we_o deny_v the_o true_a righteousness_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n or_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n for_o not_o iustefâ—ing_v and_o not_o rather_o our_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o although_o we_o confess_v a_o hundred_o time_n that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n thereby_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n be_v not_o withstand_v as_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o perfect_a observation_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o salt_n with_o they_o b._n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v namely_o irreprehensible_a 3.2_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o reprehend_v they_o namely_o not_o only_o from_o evell_a but_o
day_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v false_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o a_o yearly_a reioyseinge_n of_o a_o birth_n day_n see_v the_o angel_n simple_o commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o mynistery_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o hope_n of_o salvation_n b._n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o john_n be_v so_o great_a and_o notable_a a_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o which_o in_o some_o part_n shall_v premonstrate_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o howsoever_o he_o serve_v his_o age_n and_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v still_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o notable_a sermon_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v unto_o us._n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o angel_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v joy_n because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a call_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n z._n here_o now_o the_o three_o time_n he_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n here_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o the_o business_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o here_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o which_o he_o excel_v be_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o offyce_v be_v extol_v even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o woman_n child_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o the_o mynistery_n 11.11_o math._n 11.11_o and_o he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n c._n the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o to_o repose_v the_o greatness_n of_o john_n in_o the_o abstinency_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n only_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o special_a gift_n disagreeinge_v from_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n not_o that_o this_o of_o itself_o simple_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v find_v to_o abstain_v but_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o evident_a sign_n john_n abstinency_n of_o john_n to_o geve_v a_o badge_n unto_o his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o abstayn_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n 9_o levi_n â—0_n 9_o the_o same_o abstinency_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o vow_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 6.3_o num_fw-la 6.3_o the_o rechabite_v also_o abstayn_v for_o ever_o 356_o jeâ—e_n 356_o because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v they_o of_o their_o father_n but_o god_n show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n be_v dedicate_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o he_o during_o his_o life_n 13_o judg._n 13_o even_o as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o samson_n b._n moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o in_o divine_a preachinge_a beside_o this_o that_o he_o be_v special_o appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o jewishe_a nation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a holiness_n even_o in_o external_a thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n take_v at_o he_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o shall_v preach_v howbeit_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o reprobate_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o 1â—_n math._n 1â—_n they_o say_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n c._n moreover_o we_o may_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n fain_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n as_o do_v the_o apish_a papist_n who_o imitate_v the_o father_n in_o every_o thing_n only_o let_v every_o one_o embrace_v temperancy_n let_v they_o which_o feel_v harm_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n willing_o abstain_v from_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o which_o want_v wine_n be_v content_a to_o miss_v the_o same_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v note_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v appear_v such_o a_o towardness_n in_o john_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o come_v and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v in_o profane_a man_n but_o with_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o then_o show_v itself_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o office_n but_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o as_o certain_a token_n shall_v testefie_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o the_o angel_n have_v here_o a_o far_a meaning_n namely_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n shall_v be_v open_o discover_v with_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n namely_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a sign_n which_o be_v excellent_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.7_o â—n_n 1.16_o â—or_a 12.11_o â—e_n 4.7_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v above_o measure_n to_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o all_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_v measure_n but_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o plenty_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v no_o such_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o as_o the_o plentiful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o john_n so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o and_o by_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o childhood_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n john_n bear_v a_o badge_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v saul_n all_o the_o while_o that_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o beast_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o kingly_a show_n in_o he_o but_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v sudden_o choose_v into_o a_o new_a man_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o type_n that_o there_o be_v the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o infancy_n unto_o extreme_a old_a age_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bu._n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o john_n live_v among_o man_n true_a religion_n among_o the_o jew_n lay_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v with_o pharasaical_a tradition_n and_o with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o impiety_n in_o somuch_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o show_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n embrace_v and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v 1â—_n math._n 10_o 1â—_n john_n therefore_o come_v to_o reform_v true_a religion_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o testefi_v by_o the_o severe_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n revoke_v the_o jew_n from_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n to_o follow_v true_a repentance_n now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 3.10_o math._n 3.10_o every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o invit_v the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n to_o repentance_n upon_o pain_n of_o
his_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o be_v prostrate_a and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n religion_n be_v a_o thousand_o way_n contaminate_v in_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o sincere_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n &_o nothing_o appear_v but_o mere_a barbarism_n the_o politic_a government_n be_v overthrow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v rend_v &_o tear_v by_o the_o roman_n &_o by_o herod_n as_o by_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o the_o more_o gloriouse_a be_v their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o doâ—h_v also_o daily_o for_o those_o be_v he_o who_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v for_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o happen_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despair_v let_v we_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a consolation_n and_o by_o this_o name_n israel_n he_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a israel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o because_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god._n b._n but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israelites_n which_o embrace_n christ_n the_o saviour_n for_o all_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v not_o israelites_n before_o god_n but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n 3.7_o rom._n 9.7_o galat._n 3.7_o even_o as_o paul_n prove_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n mary_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o people_n prone_a to_o destruction_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n yea_o why_o god_n will_v lift_v they_o up_o now_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v namely_o that_o in_o save_v of_o they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o she_o say_v express_o the_o god_n remember_v his_o mercy_n the_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v forget_v in_o suffer_v his_o people_n so_o miserable_o to_o be_v vex_v &_o afflict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o attribute_v affection_n unto_o god_n accord_v as_o man_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v either_o angry_a or_o please_v with_o they_o therefore_o god_n never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n nor_o change_v his_o affection_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o us._n therefore_o mary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n that_o god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o for_o we_o be_v often_o time_n so_o destitute_a and_o without_o all_o help_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v else_o but_o the_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o &_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n and_o note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o by_o his_o only_a mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n then_o by_o the_o reveal_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 55._o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n namely_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n c._n because_o man_n mind_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o he_o offer_v and_o testefi_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n here_o mary_n reduce_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n teachinge_a that_o god_n have_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v gentle_a and_o true_a because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o except_o we_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o word_n also_o do_v couple_n &_o tie_v with_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n moreover_o mary_n show_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n have_v make_v long_o before_o with_o the_o father_n be_v free_a and_o without_o desert_n because_o there_o she_o derive_v the_o promise_a salvation_n from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o well_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n marry_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o the_o messyas_n but_o few_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o such_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o to_o abraham_n c._n after_o she_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n she_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n if_o you_o read_v it_o appositive_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a alteration_n of_o the_o case_n for_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a apposition_n because_o marye_n do_v not_o only_o show_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o do_v also_o extend_v the_o force_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n for_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_z no_o and_o to_o other_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o nation_n general_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 3.7_o faith_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n galat._n 3.7_o look_v for_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o do_v abraham_n c._n for_o as_o their_o own_o incredulity_n cut_v of_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v bastard_n even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v foreigner_n be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n b._n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v the_o son_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v so_o in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o posterity_n second_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o marye_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o many_o to_o curious_o write_v but_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n be_v promise_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_z the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n c._n marry_o abode_n with_o her_o cousin_n almost_o three_o month_n namely_o until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o childbyrth_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a tarriance_n but_o only_o this_o that_o she_o may_v behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n b._n as_o therefore_o their_o friendship_n only_o be_v true_a who_o the_o grace_v of_o god_n link_v together_o in_o friendship_n even_o so_o they_o can_v by_o and_o by_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o which_o come_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n except_z the_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o do_v also_o put_v they_o a_o sunder_o the_o which_o glory_n they_o can_v better_o seek_v be_v separate_v in_o body_n then_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o notwtstanding_n in_o mind_n they_o be_v never_o distract_v and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mary_n great_o reioyse_v in_o heart_n in_o all_o this_o journey_n 57_o elizabethes_n time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n c._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o story_n be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v make_v notable_a &_o wonderful_a by_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v
preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v sound_v forth_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o sift_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n and_o captive_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o eatinge_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o sell_v and_o lose_v the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a possession_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o open_o proclaym_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o gospel_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n seek_v to_o prevent_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a when_o as_o the_o lord_n defferringe_n the_o promise_a salvation_n so_o long_o keep_v they_o in_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o place_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 46.8_o â—say_v 46.8_o i_o hear_v thou_o in_o a_o accept_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o help_v thou_o to_o the_o which_o word_n 6.2_o â—_o cor._n 6.2_o paul_n add_v this_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o r._n therefore_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n a._n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o afflict_a mind_n sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 20._o and_o he_o close_a the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n &_o sate_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagoge_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o a._n when_o the_o lord_n have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o pertain_v unto_o he_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o s._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mighty_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n touch_v their_o heart_n that_o admiration_n may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v make_v dysturbance_n before_o he_o have_v half_o end_v his_o speech_n they_o be_v otherwise_o more_o ready_a to_o contemn_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n z._n our_o saviour_n christ_n accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n proceed_v to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v converte_v the_o hearer_n this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o use_v only_o these_o few_o word_n but_o also_o prove_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o lose_a church_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v have_v a_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n even_o as_o interpreter_n do_v righte_o &_o orderly_o handell_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o present_a use_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n s._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o these_o thing_n tell_v and_o declare_v by_o i_o in_o capernaum_n for_o it_o follow_v my_o 23._o verse_n of_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v the_o same_o here_o likewise_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o wytnesse_n and_o woonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n and_o all_o bear_v he_o wytnesse_v s._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v hear_v admiration_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o external_a profession_n be_v the_o testimony_n admiration_n drive_v they_o to_o confession_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v not_o dissemble_o but_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n unto_o his_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n c._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o which_o he_o call_v those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v manifestlye_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o nazarit_n be_v constrain_v to_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n speak_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v willing_o stop_v &_o stay_v themselves_o from_o gâ—evinge_v due_a honor_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n c._n as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n luke_n have_v true_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o he_o depaint_v forth_o lively_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n s._n for_o although_o the_o nazarite_n wonder_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o seek_v now_o occasion_n to_o debase_v christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o well_o of_o he_o they_o utter_v this_o contemptible_a speech_n be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n so_o also_o they_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v not_o this_o that_o carpenter_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o judas_n and_o of_o simon_n c._o when_o they_o object_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o amplify_v as_o it_o become_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o do_v willing_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v by_o a_o special_a colour_n reject_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n s._n such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o by_o our_o ingratitude_n we_o resist_v god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o the_o nazarite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o love_v outward_a glory_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o external_a pomp_n when_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o pomp_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o also_o no_o doubt_n hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o constraint_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o speak_v in_o he_o c._n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o who_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v notwithstanding_o make_v vain_a excuse_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o obayinge_v and_o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o somuch_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o come_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v let_v unto_o ourselves_o s._n wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o external_a pomp_n &_o show_n jest_n the_o base_a form_n of_o god_n work_n do_v offend_v us._n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v utter_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v the_o same_o here_o likewise_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n you_o will_v utter_o say_v unto_o i_o s._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o seeinge_v now_o that_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o basnesse_n of_o my_o person_n perceive_v that_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o this_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n christ_n with_o his_o word_n prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o nazarite_n oath_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v utter_v in_o word_n have_v they_o not_o be_v prevent_v of_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o person_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o doubt_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o office_n of_o
christ_n and_o withal_o require_v external_a thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o office_n but_o behold_v what_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o basnesse_n of_o person_n first_o of_o all_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o ear_n only_o second_o they_o testefie_v of_o the_o same_o with_o their_o mouth_n only_o three_o they_o wonder_v only_o at_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n &_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v the_o same_o four_o they_o be_v whole_o offend_v at_o man_n person_n despise_v that_o which_o they_o do_v also_o despise_v doctrine_n and_o office_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o s._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v common_o say_v to_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v other_o and_o be_v himself_o full_a of_o soar_v physician_n heal_v thyself_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o object_v the_o like_a unto_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o which_o heale_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n which_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o their_o unhappiness_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o first_o of_o all_o &_o especial_o show_v thy_o power_n upon_o thy_o own_o citizen_n and_o kinsfolk_n c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v casty_a gather_v that_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o receive_v of_o the_o nazarite_n for_o he_o bewray_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o in_o that_o he_o abstayn_v from_o show_n miracle_n among_o they_o and_o he_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o they_o geve_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o objection_n which_o he_o prevent_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o countryman_n have_v he_o in_o no_o estimation_n and_o price_n seeinge_v he_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o own_o country_n with_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v other_o place_n wherefore_o this_o be_v just_a vengeance_n if_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o who_o he_o less_o regard_v then_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o the_o physician_n shall_v first_o begin_v to_o cure_v himself_o &_o he_o before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o cure_v any_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v preposterous_o in_o make_v other_o city_n of_o galilee_n famous_a with_o miracle_n and_o neglect_v his_o own_o country_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o the_o nazarite_n a_o honest_a excuse_n why_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v reject_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n s._n the_o require_v of_o miracle_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o duty_n it_o be_v great_a impiety_n not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n but_o over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o to_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n b._n by_o these_o and_o the_o word_n goinge_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o order_n of_o love_n be_v give_v to_o nature_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v first_o of_o all_o a_o care_n for_o himself_o 5.8_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o they_o also_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o they_o count_v that_o good_a turn_n do_v to_o themselves_o which_o their_o friend_n receive_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o minister_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n howbeit_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o weldoinge_a the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o which_o well_o do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o command_v no_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o every_o one_o shall_v care_v for_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o flesh_n but_o when_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v then_o forgo_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o thing_n that_o woman_n observe_v of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v anon_o who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o elias_n 13.17_o â—_o ki._n 13.17_o provide_v meat_n for_o he_o before_o she_o provide_v for_o her_o son_n in_o that_o great_a famine_n the_o like_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o spiritual_a beneficence_n when_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n c._n christ_n blame_v the_o nazarite_n for_o that_o he_o declare_v not_o his_o in_o miracle_n among_o they_o as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n will_v not_o geve_v leave_n unto_o god_n to_o work_v in_o their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wysh_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o he_o can_v there_o show_v no_o mighty_a work_n 6.5_o mat._n 13.58_o mark_n 6.5_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n will_n to_o tie_v god_n power_n but_o because_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n which_o by_o infidelity_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a wherefore_o the_o answer_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o miracle_n why_o do_v you_o not_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n yea_o why_o do_v you_o proud_o reject_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n s._n i_o use_v not_o here_o my_o will_n the_o cause_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o regard_v of_o you_o and_z the_o common_a say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o esteem_v in_o his_o own_o country_n c._n you_o have_v therefore_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o your_o contempt_n in_o that_o i_o over_o pass_v you_o show_v myself_o by_o miracle_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o ingratitude_n be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o seeinge_v god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o their_o city_n they_o dispyse_v such_o a_o nursery_n wherefore_o of_o right_a he_o draw_v his_o hand_n from_o thence_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n to_o such_o wicked_a contemner_n moreover_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_o the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o word_n who_o to_o punyshe_v the_o contempt_n thereof_o take_v utter_o away_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n s._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o proverb_n because_o he_o be_v ambitious_a and_o will_v be_v honour_v with_o external_a honour_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o he_o require_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v his_o gospel_n read_v more_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 57_o verse_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o matthew_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v three_o year_n &_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famishment_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o e._n this_o conjunction_n but_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o this_o part_n be_v set_v against_o that_o place_n which_o go_v before_o concern_v contempt_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n you_o contemn_v i_o because_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n c_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o miracle_n he_o proove_v now_o by_o two_o example_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n prefer_v stranger_n before_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o obey_v god_n call_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o time_n past_a and_o withal_o he_o geve_v a_o nip_n unto_o their_o vain_a confidence_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o subject_a and_o tie_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o they_o at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o relieve_v who_o need_n the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v not_o command_v 17.9_o â—_o kin._n 17.9_o but_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sydon_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 25._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v c._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o curss_v now_o those_o that_o be_v full_a that_o he_o curse_a before_o those_o that_o be_v scotfree_a namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o present_a riches_n do_v reject_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v the_o like_a also_o be_v must_v understand_v of_o laugh_v for_o he_o mean_v here_o such_o laugher_n as_o be_v gyeven_v to_o epicurish_v mirth_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v fly_v all_o sorrow_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n praise_v you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n c._n in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v praise_n against_o hatred_n against_o separation_n against_o exprobration_n and_o against_o eiection_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n go_v before_o this_o last_o woâ—_n pertain_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o ambition_n for_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n praise_n chryst_n to_o remove_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o same_o show_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a and_o mortal_a and_o this_o admonition_n special_o appertain_v unto_o teacher_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mischief_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o ambition_n because_o it_o can_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o falsefy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7.7_o joh._n 7.7_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o very_o they_o which_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o the_o mynister_n of_o chryst_n do_v testefy_v with_o chryst_n that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o as_o these_o can_v but_o hate_v they_o so_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o must_v speak_v false_o all_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o can_v of_o they_o 3_o esa_n 40.11_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 3_o hereof_o come_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v common_o praise_v of_o man_n whereas_o chryst_n say_v all_o man_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o commend_v none_o but_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceyver_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a mynister_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n have_v praise_n and_o favour_n with_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n therefore_o the_o evil_a like_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o condemn_v because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n which_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 1.10_o â—â—la_fw-la 1.10_o therefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o please_v all_o man_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o which_o see_v the_o reprobate_a like_v not_o he_o can_v not_o please_v they_o r._n to_o be_v short_a chryste_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n condempe_v good_a fame_n but_o the_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o man_n concern_v praise_n and_o good_a fame_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n judge_v not_o of_o matter_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o but_o accord_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a nature-of_a they_o but_o accord_v to_o public_a fame_n if_o a_o man_n be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v godly_a exercise_v &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v abject_a &_o disdain_v almost_o of_o alman_n the_o think_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o evil_o exercise_v wherefore_o the_o common_a sorâ—e_n seek_v not_o whether_o the_o man_n cause_n be_v just_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o common_a multytude_n or_o no_o and_o have_v good_a fame_n deem_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v well_o because_o he_o please_v the_o great_a fort_n of_o man_n bot_n chryste_n condempn_v this_o persuasion_n jest_n any_o shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n r._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o forefather_n of_o the_o jew_n 15.15_o joh._n 15.15_o do_v much_o more_o commend_v false_a prophet_n then_o true_a prophet_n these_o they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v but_o the_o other_o they_o adâ—uanced_v to_o honour_n and_o enrich_v a._n whereupon_o chryst_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 5_o 1_o eph._n 4_o 5_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o john_n write_v of_o false_a teachee_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_n and_o honour_n they_o r._n the_o prophet_n of_o baale_n live_v a_o pleasant_a life_n under_o achab_n be_v among_o the_o great_a part_n count_v both_o honourable_a and_o religious_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n elias_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n want_v the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o death_n as_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o wealth_n &_o state_n of_o israel_n certain_a other_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v not_o without_o great_a pearil_n of_o their_o life_n with_o bread_n and_o and_o water_n 18.13_o â—_o ki._n 18.13_o we_o know_v also_o what_o happen_v unto_o that_o man_n of_o god_n micheas_n under_o the_o same_o king_n when_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v well_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n in_o hezechias_n reign_v certain_a false_a prophet_n 22.27_o â—_o ki._n 22.27_o as_o phassur_n ananias_n &_o many_o other_o prophesy_v who_o be_v honour_v from_o the_o most_o to_o the_o least_o but_o jeremy_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 38.6_o â—â—er_n 37.15_o 〈◊〉_d 38.6_o be_v so_o contemn_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o by_o how_o much_o these_o &_o such_o like_a deceiver_n please_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n by_o somuch_o they_o displease_v god_n and_o the_o more_o honest_a name_n they_o have_v among_o man_n somuch_o the_o more_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a._n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.15_o r._n whereupon_o also_o that_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o jeremy_n say_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n shall_v those_o prophet_n pearish_v and_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v 14.16_o â—er_n 14.16_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n die_v of_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n a._n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a mynister_n of_o chryste_n who_o the_o world_n count_v for_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 44.40.42_o for_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 35._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o five_o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 46.42_o 35._o but_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n &_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a &_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unkind_a and_o to_o the_o evell_a love_v you_o your_o enemy_n a._n read_v the_o 44._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n do_v good_a and_o lend_v c._n this_o sentence_n be_v draw_v amiss_o to_o usury_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o this_o place_n only_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o it_o have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o love_v their_o friend_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o add_v howmuch_o more_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n namely_o that_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v good_a free_o and_o that_o they_o lend_v free_o now_o we_o see_v that_o this_o part_n look_v for_o nothing_o again_o be_v expound_v
worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 10.10_o ma._n 10.10_o a._n the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o these_o word_n 9.11_o 1._o co_n 9.11_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 6.6_o gala._n 6.6_o minister_n unto_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n 4_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n r._n matthew_n have_v and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o ma._n 13.2_o mar._n 4_o 1_o unto_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o whole_a multytude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o simillitude_n r._n luke_n mean_v not_o the_o chryst_n do_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o parable_n and_o simillitude_n for_o his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o some_o time_n he_o use_v parable_n and_o simillitude_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o explicate_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o may_v the_o more_o deep_o prynt_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o parable_n and_o simillitude_n have_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o explicate_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sermon_n be_v to_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n free_a from_o slander_n &_o to_o show_v that_o not_o his_o gospel_n but_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a most_o apt_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o common_a people_n simpe_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n this_o short_a sentence_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v p._n m._n and_o this_o simillitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o without_o fruit_n but_o be_v always_o effectual_a in_o some_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n testefi_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v my_o word_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v have_v it_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o always_o in_o that_o congregation_n where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o church_n 55.11_o isa_n 55.11_o in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o do_v not_o fructify_v alike_o even_o as_o god_n geve_v not_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n read_v the_o thyrtene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 4._o verse_n concern_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n read_v the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n before_o concern_v the_o 17_o and_o 18._o read_v the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 6._o verse_n for_o the_o 19_o read_v the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 46._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 41._o verse_n read_v the_o eighte_o of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o three_o and_o from_o the_o 41._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o exposition_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n verse_n 18._o â§_o cap._n the_o nine_o jesus_n call_v the_o 12._o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v heal_v disease_n a._n at_o what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v read_v the_o three_o of_o mark_n verse_n 13._o for_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o untyll_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o verse_n read_z the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n verse_n the_o 7._o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o eightene_a verse_n read_v the_o fourtene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n beginning_n at_o the_o fourtene_a verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o fifte_a verse_n for_o the_o eightene_a verse_n unto_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o sixetene_n of_o mathew_n verse_n thyrteene_n and_o the_o eighte_o of_o mark_n verse_n seven_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o eyghte_n of_o mark_n verse_n 31._o for_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n eight_o and_o thyrty_a and_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n verse_n four_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n verse_n four_o and_o thirty_o and_o the_o fourtene_n of_o luke_n verse_n seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o chapter_n seventene_v three_o and_o thirty_o john_n twelve_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n verse_n six_o &_o twenty_o and_o the_o eight_o of_o mark_n the_o six_o &_o thirty_o verse_n for_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o twelfthe_o of_o luke_n verse_n the_o eyghte_n and_o matthew_n the_o ten_o verse_n three_o &_o thyrty_a for_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n verse_n eyghte_n and_o twenty_o and_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n verse_n the_o first_o for_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n &_o so_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o one_o &_o fifty_o verse_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n &_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n verse_n 2._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n c._n this_o history_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o our_o euangelyst_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o many_o cause_n for_o here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a fortytude_n of_o chryst_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o despise_v death_n be_v describe_v seconde_o what_o mortal_a enmity_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v breed_v three_o how_o rash_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o violence_n to_o impatience_n four_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o imitate_v saint_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v call_v to_o meekness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o c._n the_o death_n of_o chryst_n be_v call_v a_o assumption_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o among_o man_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o flesh_n b._n therefore_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n approach_v he_o will_v also_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o bend_v himself_o with_o firm_a purpose_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o go_v thither_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v ensue_v of_o the_o same_o c._n for_o luke_n by_o these_o word_n he_o set_v his_o face_n express_v that_o christ_n have_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n subdue_a the_o fear_n thereof_o go_v forward_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o withal_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v strive_v that_o he_o may_v valiant_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o fear_n for_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o difficulty_n no_o contention_n no_o care_n object_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o harden_v and_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n but_o because_o he_o be_v neither_o slow_a nor_o yet_o rash_a it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a death_n yea_o with_o horrible_a torment_fw-mi which_o he_o know_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o thing_n do_v so_o little_a obscure_a and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o notable_a document_n of_o his_o exceed_a love_n toward_o we_o because_o he_o not_o regardinge_v himself_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n &_o fear_n unto_o death_n the_o day_n whereof_o he_o know_v be_v at_o hand_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o town_n of_o the_o samaritans_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o r._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v
the_o father_n who_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o cogitation_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v prepare_v more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o care_v you_o for_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o for_o accord_v to_o the_o proverb_n the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n work_v for_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v you_o meat_n without_o your_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o these_o least_o matter_n for_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o offer_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o preach_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eat_v therefore_o &_o drink_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o you_o and_o that_o without_o shame_n for_o you_o eat_v not_o other_o man_n but_o your_o own_o meat_n as_o your_o high_a and_o reward_v for_o you_o shall_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a preacher_n must_v learn_v to_o make_v choice_n with_o who_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n even_o as_o do_v good_a husband_n man_n which_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o break_v up_o the_o same_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n before_o reprobate_n dog_n &_o hog_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v set_v for_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o 12._o vers_fw-la and_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n the_o 14._o vers_fw-la and_o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n the_o 40._o vers_fw-la for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o person_n but_o here_o of_o doctrine_n that_o receive_v pertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o receyve_v god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n although_o they_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o bewray_v their_o wicked_a contempt_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v preposterous_o judge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v contemn_v &_o nothing_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n christ_n do_v provide_v for_o thus_o so_o preposterous_a judgement_n and_o because_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o equal_v and_o again_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o govern_v his_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n and_o to_o choose_v often_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o his_o word_n the_o most_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gosple_n least_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n it_o seem_v vile_a and_o base_a this_o therefore_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n when_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o what_o honour_n and_o reverence_v soever_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n preach_v so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v faithful_a be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o commendation_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ought_v to_o animate_v we_o more_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n we_o hear_v he_o then_o speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n second_o all_o doubtinge_n be_v take_v away_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o when_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o man_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a prize_n even_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o mynister_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contemptible_a be_v contumelious_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o a_n so_o also_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 4.8_o 1._o thes_n 4.8_o he_o which_o reject_v these_o thing_n reject_v not_o man_n but_o god_n which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o c._n and_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n be_v here_o great_o extol_v which_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o minister_n make_v ridiculous_a when_o by_o this_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o defend_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o do_v resign_v his_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o gosple_n from_o contempt_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o man_n but_o reserve_v only_o unto_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v receive_v let_v he_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o cease_v to_o deck_v himself_o with_o those_o feather_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o turn_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n r_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v weigh_v and_o judge_v the_o joy_n of_o these_o seventy_o ambassador_n by_o these_o their_o word_n only_o yet_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o honest_a joy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v exact_v and_o draw_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o it_o seem_v manifest_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n they_o think_v that_o their_o true_a and_o chief_a felicity_n consist_v furthermore_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v now_o strength_n enough_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n obedient_a unto_o christ_n lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n c._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o seventy_o do_v not_o full_o and_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o returninge_v do_v rejoice_v as_o at_o a_o new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o and_o also_o command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o when_o they_o go_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n exceed_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o this_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v only_o conceive_v some_o taste_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o experience_n afterward_o bring_v they_o into_o admiration_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o have_v be_v lightninge_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n c._n christ_n commend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o one_o particular_a to_o the_o whole_a general_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o command_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v
do_v heal_v we_o with_o repentance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n three_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o restore_v health_n but_o do_v commend_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a the_o scripture_n be_v unreverent_o handle_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v trans_z figure_v into_o shadow_n 38._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n &_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o this_o woman_n have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n e._n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o martha_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n receyve_v he_o into_o her_o house_n c._n we_o have_v here_o in_o martha_n a_o example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o of_o love_n who_o constrain_v to_o trouble_v herself_o about_o many_o thing_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n &_o those_o also_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o diligent_o now_o in_o this_o time_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n present_v but_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v his_o member_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o charity_n bestow_v a._n 25.40_o mat._n 25.40_o who_o also_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o the_o lest_o of_o one_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o this_o woman_n have_v a_o sister_n a._n concern_v these_o two_o sister_n john_n write_v thus_o 5._o ihon._n 11_o 5._o jesus_n love_v martha_n 5._o ihon._n 11_o 5._o and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n r._n for_o these_o two_o sister_n be_v godly_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o somewhat_o unlike_a in_o disposition_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o none_o which_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n c._n this_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o whither_o soever_o christ_n come_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o ease_n but_o have_v always_o a_o special_a care_n to_o profit_v other_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o luke_n show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o martha_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v a._n and_o mary_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n hear_v his_o word_n doctrine_n love_n in_o christ_n yield_v and_o faith_n in_o we_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o thirsty_a faith_n and_o a_o burn_v love_n yeeldinge_n in_o the_o one_o &_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o heavenly_a thing_n 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o seruinge_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o seruinge_n c._o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v foul_o wrest_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n as_o they_o call_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o appoynte_v his_o disciple_n to_o live_v id_o &_o in_o cold_a speculation_n this_o be_v a_o old_a error_n they_o lead_v a_o angel_n life_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o business_n geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v draw_v this_o error_n from_o aristotle_n who_o place_v the_o chief_a felicity_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n in_o contemplation_n but_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n and_o other_o some_o by_o idleness_n to_o live_v solitary_o in_o cloister_n this_o pride_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o angel_n in_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o despise_v a_o work_a life_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v pull_v back_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o labour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o for_o every_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o call_n &_o profitable_o for_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o ignorant_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v their_o lie_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o simple_a sense_n luke_n say_v that_o mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n do_v he_o mean_v think_v you_o that_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o her_o life_n time_n the_o lord_n do_v rather_o command_v we_o so_o to_o divide_v our_o time_n that_o they_o which_o will_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v continual_a and_o slothful_a hearer_n but_o must_v put_v that_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o work_v very_o foolish_o therefore_o do_v the_o monk_n interpret_v this_o place_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v here_o compare_v a_o speculative_a life_n with_o a_o active_a and_o work_a life_n when_o as_o christ_n simple_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v receive_v for_o although_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v praise_v worthy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n note_v two_o vice_n in_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o exceed_v in_o cumbr_v herself_o for_o christ_n will_v rather_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o mean_a charge_n and_o cost_n than_o to_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a matron_n so_o much_o trouble_v the_o second_o be_v because_o she_o trouble_v &_o occupy_v herself_o with_o superfluous_a labour_n make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a for_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o receive_v a_o prophet_n honourable_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o shall_v bury_v all_o the_o docrine_n with_o great_a and_o superfluous_a provision_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_v c._n here_o also_o be_v another_o evell_a that_o martha_n please_v herself_o in_o her_o troublesome_a work_n contemn_v the_o godly_a desire_n to_o learn_v in_o her_o sister_n thus_o always_o our_o virtue_n have_v one_o spot_n or_o other_o in_o somuch_o that_o nothing_o be_v perfect_o sincere_a in_o us._n martha_n true_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o receivinge_v christ_n but_o because_o she_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o her_o labour_n that_o she_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o be_v to_o blame_v 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n very_o one_o be_v needful_a 42._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o very_o one_o be_v needful_a c._n some_o do_v to_o cold_o expound_v these_o word_n thus_o one_o mess_n be_v sufficient_a other_o some_o very_a subtelly_n expound_v it_o concern_v unity_n but_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o christ_n have_v another_o meaning_n namely_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o faithful_a take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o mark_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o we_o wander_v and_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a except_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n unto_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v to_o be_v discommend_v because_o she_o neglectinge_v the_o principal_a point_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o cumbersome_a business_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v but_o that_o we_o must_v with_o wisdom_n observe_v a_o order_n a_o notable_a sentence_n very_o by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n c._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n here_o as_o many_o interpreter_n dream_v but_o only_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o mary_n be_v conversant_a and_o busy_v with_o a_o very_a holy_a &_o profitable_a study_n from_o the_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o may_v righte_o reprehend_v thy_o sister_n if_o so_o be_v she_o be_v idle_a or_o occupy_v with_o vain_a care_n shall_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o see_v she_o have_v well_o and_o profitable_o give_v herself_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o draw_v she_o from_o the_o same_o for_o
of_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v also_o note_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v on_o the_o sabothe_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o convenyente_a time_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v noat_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o fructify_a 11._o and_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmitye_n eightene_v year_n &_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n lift_v up_o herself_o c._n here_o be_v declare_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o offence_n malitiouslye_o conceive_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v heal_v she_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o by_o the_o contraction_n and_o shrynk_n of_o the_o sin_n her_o body_n be_v crooked_a because_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v it_o be_v lykelie_a that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a disease_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o physician_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n man_n be_v very_o much_o afflict_v with_o strange_a evil_n and_o unnatural_a disease_n for_o although_o disease_n come_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o sin_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o we_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o this_o disease_n have_v so_o bow_v the_o woman_n back_n that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v up_o straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o go_v stoop_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a disease_n with_o that_o which_o satan_n afflict_v this_o miserable_a woman_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n c._n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o chryste_n more_o evident_o appear_v by_o which_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o that_o sathan_n have_v rule_v over_o man_n at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n to_o hurt_v 12._o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o woman_n thou_o be_v loase_z from_o thy_o disease_n c._n in_o this_o miracle_n as_o in_o other_o also_o chryst_n declare_v as_o well_o his_o power_n as_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o to_o the_o disease_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satan_n hold_v we_o bind_v without_o mercy_n but_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v this_o woman_n how_o loase_v he_o she_o do_v he_o lose_v she_o because_o he_o restore_v to_o she_o her_o member_n no_o not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o that_o external_a solution_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a loase_n in_o soul_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o her_o disease_n and_o not_o have_v be_v loase_z from_z the_o bond_n of_o satan_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n so_o the_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o here_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v join_v together_o and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfectence_n or_o the_o time_n past_a thou_o be_v deliver_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o loase_z until_o chryst_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o but_o she_o be_v loase_z already_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o have_v decree_v to_o heal_v she_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o she_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n by_o hope_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o disease_n but_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o a._n chryst_n use_v this_o external_a sign_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v we_o read_v that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o use_v this_o external_a sign_n c_o concern_v the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o glorify_v god_n here_o we_o have_v in_o the_o woman_n a_o example_n of_o thanks_o geve_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o geve_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n his_o son_n this_o gloryfi_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o testefi_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v faith_n the_o which_z whosoever_o have_v he_o can_v be_v unthankeful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n also_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 17.16_o luk._n 17.16_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o this_o stranger_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n answer_v with_o indignation_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o indignation_n because_o chryst_n heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v six_o day_n c._n this_o ruler_n dare_v not_o open_o reprehend_v chryst_n but_o tourn_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o waywardness_n another_o way_n overthwart_o condemn_v chryst_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a outrageous_a malice_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n appoint_v for_o labour_n but_o how_o foolish_o do_v they_o define_v that_o to_o be_v labour_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o they_o break_v the_o saboth_n day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o their_o work_n only_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n how_o unmeete_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tie_v then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v upon_o other_o day_n to_o crave_v health_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o sleep_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v not_o special_o extend_v the_o same_o on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o that_o the_o faithful_n may_v call_v for_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o saboth_n do_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n benefit_n exclude_v man_n from_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v depryve_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n 15._o but_o the_o lord_n aunsweae_v he_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o water_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v he_o but_z show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o heart_n prefer_v holiness_n before_o externall_n thing_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n when_o
gift_n therefore_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receyve_v and_o understande_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o riches_n be_v not_o faithful_a steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o of_o those_o which_o forsake_v all_o that_o they_o possess_v 37_o luk_n 14_o 37_o now_o he_o which_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o dispose_n of_o mammon_n have_v not_o renounce_v mammon_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o can_v order_v and_o dyspose_v this_o little_a worldly_a portion_n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o another_o man_n business_n who_o shall_v geve_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o c._n god_n do_v not_o geve_v unto_o we_o riches_n that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o tie_v and_o addict_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o have_v so_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v link_a and_o tie_v in_o their_o band_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o our_o mind_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n except_o we_o count_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o we_o b._n these_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n very_o be_v deceiptefull_a for_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o rich_a and_o bless_a they_o also_o be_v none_o of_o we_o because_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o full_a and_o undoubted_a possession_n but_o be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o else_o they_o from_o we_o every_o moment_n c._n but_o he_o make_v spiritual_a riches_n our_o own_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o be_v everlasting_a b._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o know_v be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o it_o make_v we_o thorough_o bless_v because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a life_n to_o know_v god_n aryghte_a c._n and_o now_o he_o use_v another_o similitude_n that_o we_o can_v not_o use_v our_o good_n aright_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o another_o man_n business_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v more_o secure_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o good_n &_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o spoil_v or_o waste_v they_o because_o they_o think_v no_o man_n can_v control_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o careful_a for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o lend_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_v therefore_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o chryste_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_a keper_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o govern_v not_o well_o earthly_a good_n 13._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n &_o mammon_n r._n this_o also_o which_o chryste_n speak_v here_o be_v take_v from_o common_a speech_n &_o experience_n for_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n a_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o so_o be_v they_o agree_v together_o or_o that_o the_o one_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o whereupon_o paul_n say_v servant_n obey_v your_o bodily_a master_n as_o serve_v chryst_n 6.5_o ephe._n 6.5_o behold_v the_o servant_n in_o obey_v his_o bodily_a master_n obay_v chryste_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n also_o for_o these_o two_o master_n as_o touchinge_v this_o matter_n agree_v together_o and_o require_v all_o one_o thing_n chryst_n command_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v serve_v faithful_o according_a to_o his_o call_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o carnal_a master_n require_v chryst_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o bodily_a master_n willing_o the_o bodily_a master_n require_v the_o like_o chryste_n forbid_v servant_n to_o do_v eye_n service_n the_o same_o do_v the_o bodily_a master_n also_o forbid_v &_o require_v in_o the_o servant_n sincere_a and_o faithful_a service_n so_o joseph_n serve_v god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n especial_o see_v he_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v against_o god._n but_o if_o two_o master_n command_v contrary_a thing_n and_o do_v disagree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v serve_v they_o both_o at_o once_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o master_n which_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o do_v not_o disagree_v to_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o riches_n be_v of_o themselves_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o riches_n be_v against_o god._n whereupoon_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n and_o mammon_n command_v contrary_a thing_n for_o god_n eommaund_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o our_o riches_n but_o mammon_n be_v move_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n command_v so_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o riches_n that_o we_o part_n not_o from_o one_o farth_a towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n command_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o rust_n and_o moathe_z do_v not_o corrupt_v &_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o mammon_n command_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o both_o master_n they_o be_v most_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o god_n work_v in_o man_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n mammon_n work_v hatred_n and_o envy_n god_n work_v in_o the_o conscience_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n mammon_n styr_v up_o great_a debate_n and_o vnquyetnes_n god_n geve_v increase_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v through_o hear_v mammon_n choke_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god._n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o thou_o can_v serve_v they_o both_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o get_v riches_n but._n you_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o the_o godly_a may_v get_v riches_n either_o by_o their_o inheritance_n or_o by_o their_o lawful_a travail_n in_o their_o call_n even_o as_o do_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n 32.10_o gen._n 32.10_o who_o go_v over_o jordane_n with_o his_o staff_n only_o and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o country_n with_o great_a riches_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n also_o abraham_n job_n david_n &_o many_o other_o get_v riches_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o serve_v god_n this_o sentence_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o four_o 14._o all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharisy_n also_o which_o be_v covetous_a &_o they_o mock_v he_o c._n they_o which_o think_v that_o chryste_n be_v mock_v of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o he_o be_v content_a with_o base_a and_o simple_a speech_n make_v no_o eloquent_a choice_n of_o word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o way_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v contemptible_a to_o proud_a and_o disdainful_o man_n but_o luke_n plain_o express_v that_o chryst_n be_v deride_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v covetous_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v bless_v &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o increase_v their_o substance_n they_o reject_v as_o absurd_a and_o vain_a whatsoever_o chryst_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o very_o he_o seem_v unto_o covetous_a man_n to_o err_v which_o teach_v that_o riches_n ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v or_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o poor_a also_o this_o disease_n be_v general_a in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o man_n hate_v and_o detest_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o unto_o their_o wicked_a manner_n hereof_o come_v so_o many_o reproach_n taunt_n and_o scoff_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o every_o man_n contend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v cover_v with_o their_o smooth_a speech_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n r._n moreover_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o pharise_n the_o disposition_n of_o hypocryte_n and_o covetous_a person_n for_o when_o they_o deride_v chryste_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n mammon_n they_o show_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n not_o only_o to_o be_v be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a but_o also_o pernicious_a for_o the_o common_a
society_n of_o man_n for_o if_o matter_n be_v so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v godly_a but_o he_o which_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v riches_n how_o shall_v common_a weal_n be_v maintain_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharise_n and_o wtall_a also_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o covetous_a person_n concern_v their_o honesty_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o godly_a so_o they_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n god_n to_o be_v so_o false_a as_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v great_a impiety_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v of_o chryst_n for_o it_o follow_v 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o iustefy_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n you_o be_v they_o which_o iustefie_v c._n we_o see_v here_o that_o chryst_n do_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o proud_a disdain_n of_o the_o pharise_n but_o do_v constant_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o scoff_n &_o scorn_n and_o this_o also_o ought_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v set_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contemner_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o their_o hypocrisy_n with_o the_o which_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n they_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o their_o scorninge_n to_o defend_v their_o covetousness_n but_o christ_n teach_v that_o this_o poison_n brace_v forth_o from_o their_o secret_a sore_n you_o will_v seem_v say_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v think_v holy_a &_o just_a before_o man_n but_o god_n see_v well_o enough_o those_o vice_n which_o you_o hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o acts._n 15.8_o rom._n 8.27_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 4_o for_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o whereas_o man_n do_v judge_v only_o after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n &_o commend_v that_o which_o external_o have_v a_o goodly_a show_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v allow_v but_o a_o sincere_a heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n we_o be_v forbid_a to_o have_v a_o like_n of_o ourselves_o if_o so_o be_v man_n commend_v we_o for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o worth_a but_o also_o a_o abomination_n for_o man_n behold_v only_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o judge_v by_o externall_n sign_n furthermore_o the_o whole_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o we_o must_v only_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o concern_v the_o counterfeit_n wisdom_n of_o man_n what_o of_o feign_a worshyppinge_n howsoever_o they_o please_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o provounce_v they_o to_o be_v abominable_a &_o stynk_n before_o god_n but_o do_v not_o true_a righteousness_n please_v man_n yes_o very_o but_o here_o chryst_n distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a unto_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o price_n or_o estimamation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god._n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o reject_v virtue_n the_o praise_n whereof_o he_o have_v prynt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o do_v abhor_v &_o reject_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v reject_v in_o they_o be_v own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n the_o next_o verse_n follow_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o verse_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mat._n verse_n 18.19_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a scotfree_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a white_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n b._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n go_v before_o and_o of_o this_o also_o be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o chryst_n exhort_v to_o mercifulnes_n towards_o the_o poor_a a._n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o have_v set_v before_o we_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o luke_n place_v certain_a matter_n between_o this_o parable_n and_o the_o other_o go_v before_o c._n now_o therefore_o chryst_n show_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o shall_v be_v which_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o poor_a do_v stuff_n and_o pawmper_n themselves_o with_o all_o delight_n who_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o pleasure_n suffer_v their_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o pine_v with_o hunger_n whereas_o they_o may_v of_o their_o superfluity_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o this_o be_v a_o simple_a parable_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o name_n of_o lazarus_n be_v express_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a story_n and_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a parable_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n note_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a c._n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o a_o rich_a man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o which_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v a_o delycate_a life_n full_a of_o luxury_n excess_n &_o pomp_n not_o that_o all_o fineness_n and_o sumptuousnes_n of_o apparel_n be_v simple_o displeasante_n unto_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v that_o a_o mean_a be_v keep_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o desire_v a_o glory_n in_o apparel_n will_v every_o day_n exceed_v with_o new_a devise_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o also_o must_v exceed_v with_o delight_v in_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o sumptuous_a &_o delicate_a dish_n notwythstand_v in_o this_o man_n cruelty_n be_v special_o condemn_v in_o that_o he_o suffer_v poor_a &_o afflict_a lazarus_n to_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n for_o christ_n compare_v these_o thing_n together_o that_o the_o scotfree_a man_n be_v give_v to_o belly_n cheer_n &_o to_o pomp_n as_o a_o unsatiable_a glutton_n devour_v great_a plenty_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v with_o the_o need_n &_o misery_n of_o lazarus_n but_o willing_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n cold_a &_o corruption_n of_o his_o sore_n b._n the_o which_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v noated_a because_o certain_a learned_a man_n do_v condemn_v nothing_o here_o but_o infidelity_n we_o grant_v that_o infidellity_n be_v the_o wellspr_v of_o all_o sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n beside_o it_o therefore_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v because_o he_o despyse_v the_o poor_a he_o himself_o live_v delicate_o a._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o prophet_n accuse_v sodom_n because_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n she_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 21._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o croome_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n board_n and_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o dog_n come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n r._n here_o poor_a and_o scab_a lazarus_n be_v set_v opposite_a against_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a by_o howmuch_o other_o be_v more_o happy_a but_o the_o dog_n come_v &_o lick_v c._n hereby_o the_o beastly_a and_o cruel_a unmercifulnes_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v condemn_v in_o that_o so_o miserable_a a_o sight_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n of_o humanity_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o jest_n wise_n have_v command_v some_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o table_n to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v beaste_o and_o monstrous_a cruelty_n to_o be_v more_o mercyle_n than_o dog_n a._n a_o wonderful_a spectacle_n very_o that_o
what_o business_n there_o be_v there_o but_o never_o any_o man_n as_o yet_o come_v from_o thence_o which_o tell_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o think_v the_o lord_n purpose_v in_o this_o place_n to_o correct_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n pray_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brother_n &_o that_o he_o be_v answer_v thus_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o he_o reply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o admonish_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o it_o be_v answer_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o dead_a rise_v again_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v alyve_a be_v so_o appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o same_o fruit_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o posterity_n by_o their_o write_n see_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o he_o instruct_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o testefy_v concern_v the_o reward_n or_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v their_o slothfulness_n be_v excusable_a which_o make_v this_o their_o cloak_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v fool_n which_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o fear_n because_o there_o come_v never_o any_o from_o the_o dead_a chryst_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o such_o bewitchyng_n of_o satan_n call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n accord_v to_o this_o testemony_n of_o moses_n say_v not_o hereafter_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 30.12_o deu._n 30.12_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o even_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n therefore_o they_o which_o deride_v that_o the_o scripture_n testefi_v concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v one_o day_n feel_v how_o intolerable_a this_o impiety_n be_v to_o discredit_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god._n but_o chryst_n awake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o this_o drowsiness_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n neglect_v the_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n that_o because_o god_n have_v sufficient_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v stay_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v always_o gape_v after_o new_a revelation_n now_o because_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o for_o man_n to_o pass_v their_o bound_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o soothesayer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o to_o desire_v feign_a oracle_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v prophet_n at_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n may_v learn_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n 18.10_o deu._n 18.10_o wherefore_o if_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n under_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o word_n he_o which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o order_n of_o teaching_n have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o seek_v rather_o after_o wicked_a liberty_n 8.19_o esa_n 8.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o hear_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a chryste_n therefore_o here_o condempn_v all_o revelation_n here_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a and_o of_o these_o revelation_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o which_o man_n desire_v for_o the_o nonce_n even_o of_o wilfulness_n when_o they_o demand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o spring_v necromancy_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o curiosity_n devise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o forbid_a by_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o sorcerer_n or_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n 18.11_o deu._n 18.11_o or_o that_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o 8.19_o esa_n 8.19_o be_v there_o a_o people_n any_o where_n that_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o his_o god_n shall_v man_n run_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o revelation_n when_o man_n require_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v teach_v by_o devilish_a spirit_n and_o vision_n even_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n set_v before_o we_o devilish_a vision_n &_o revelation_n but_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o against_o all_o evil_a spirit_n and_o vision_n we_o must_v set_v this_o buckler_n if_o thou_o bring_v i_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v thou_o in_o suspicion_n and_o do_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o satan_n moreover_o in_o that_o abraham_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n question_n but_o some_o will_v say_v why_o do_v we_o hear_v luke_n peter_n and_o paul_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o luke_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o more_o full_a doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n r._n wherefore_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o than_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o abraham_n say_v not_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n let_v they_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o although_o humane_a reason_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.16_o ronvere_n 1.16_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gosple_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o a._n wherefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n 3.17_o â—_o ti._n 3.17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v c._n this_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v prosopopoeâ—_n in_o the_o which_o be_v rather_o express_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a hen_n the_o care_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cold_a the_o prophecy_n lie_v dead_a and_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v after_o his_o manner_n some_o desire_n to_o have_v angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n other_o some_o will_v have_v dead_a man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n other_o will_v have_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v confirm_v with_o new_a miracle_n and_o many_o will_v have_v voice_n to_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o air_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v fatisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o god_n have_v both_o comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n with_o lawful_a seal_n furthermore_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v work_v effectual_o by_o
his_o worde_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o mean_n can_v profit_v we_o which_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n we_o confess_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ready_a to_o harken_v unto_o vain_a revelation_n and_o we_o see_v how_o greedy_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n which_o disdain_n and_o contemn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n hereof_o come_v necromancy_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o such_o like_a abomination_n which_o the_o world_n most_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o 31._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o roase_n from_o death_n again_o c._n by_o this_o short_a sentence_n chryste_n plain_o deny_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o dead_a or_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a mind_n they_o fain_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o they_o be_v move_v at_o a_o sudden_a but_o they_o return_v by_o and_o by_o to_o their_o old_a wont_a again_o for_o impiety_n can_v be_v reform_v by_o any_o revelation_n god_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o by_o how_o many_o miracle_n do_v he_o approve_v the_o law_n by_o how_o many_o also_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n at_o the_o last_o come_v chryste_n who_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o mighty_a sign_n furthermore_o god_n will_v work_v effectual_o with_o his_o word_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o humane_a reason_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o revelation_n shall_v prevail_v nothing_o for_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n r._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v dead_a man_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o angel_n neither_o must_v we_o harken_v after_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v profit_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n for_o he_o which_o doubt_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v chryst_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n r._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o answer_n abraham_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n what_o follow_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v the_o repulse_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o abide_v still_o in_o torment_n a._n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v 21.13_o pro._n 21.13_o he_o which_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o which_o sentence_n s._n james_n also_o subscribe_v say_v 2.13_o jam._n 2.13_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n which_o show_v no_o mercy_n â§_o the_o xvii_o cap._n 1._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v nevertheless_o woe_n unto_o he_o through_o who_o they_o come_v r._n how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v thy_o needy_a neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o help_v he_o when_o thou_o may_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o example_n go_v before_o of_o the_o richman_n and_o of_o lazarus_n and_o now_o chryste_n show_v what_o great_a wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o loloving_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o special_o of_o this_o commandment_n 20.13_o exo._n 20.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o hypocrite_n think_v that_o when_o they_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o their_o neighbour_n to_o make_v he_o fall_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v deadly_a murder_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o more_o poor_a and_o abiecte_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o may_v offend_v he_o without_o punishment_n a._n but_o chryst_n do_v far_o otherwise_o expound_v the_o sin_n of_o offence_n &_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n shall_v be_v punish_v how_o much_o it_o displease_v god_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v unto_o the_o five_o verse_n read_v the_o 18._o chap._n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 6._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n r._n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o petition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o after_o chrystâ—_n have_v preach_v concern_v the_o suffer_n of_o injury_n and_o the_o forgeve_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n without_o faith_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v that_o they_o may_v though_o not_o perfecte_o yet_o to_o the_o utmoste_a of_o their_o power_n follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o from_o their_o heart_n forgeve_v their_o neighbour_n their_o offence_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o seventene_n of_o matthew_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o faith_n increase_v because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o because_o chryst_n have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o they_o pray_v it_o be_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o we_o ought_v always_o necessarilye_o to_o use_v for_o faith_n sprynge_v not_o from_o our_o flesh_n because_o by_o nature_n we_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o the_o beginning_a of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o also_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o always_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v make_v strong_a and_o increase_v true_a faith_n in_o us._n 7._o but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o fyelde_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n c._n the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v this_o see_v god_n of_o his_o own_o right_a do_v challenge_v all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o himself_o and_o see_v we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o how_o diligent_o soever_o we_o seek_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n because_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v his_o he_o can_v owe_v noch_v unto_o us._n therefore_o chryst_n set_v before_o we_o the_o simillitude_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o have_v strong_o pass_v the_o whole_a day_n with_o labour_n and_o come_v home_o at_o night_n continue_v at_o his_o work_n until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n with_o the_o which_o his_o master_n may_v be_v please_v but_o chryst_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o hyered_a servant_n which_o serve_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o those_o bondseruaunte_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o such_o condition_n that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o do_v whole_o labour_v to_o profit_v their_o master_n chryst_n hereby_o tech_v that_o we_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o for_o if_o so_o great_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o mortal_a man_n over_o another_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v he_o to_o contynual_a obedience_n and_o service_n day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o geve_v he_o no_o recompense_n because_o he_o be_v his_o debtor_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o god_n to_o require_v all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o we_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n which_o imagine_v they_o have_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwythstand_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n more_o common_a than_o such_o arrogancy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_v whereupon_o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o merit_n have_v prevail_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o sentence_n of_o chryste_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o free_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o
very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n and_o not_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o merciful_a judge_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o void_a of_o shamefastness_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v who_o be_v by_o nature_n good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_o know_v how_o to_o geeve_v unto_o your_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7.11_o mat._n 7.11_o geve_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o this_o description_n prevayl_v very_o much_o to_o amplify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o prayer_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n c._n whereas_o chryst_n set_v before_o we_o a_o widow_n which_o obtain_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a judge_n her_o petytion_n because_o she_o do_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o help_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o will_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n weary_v with_o prayer_n moreover_o although_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o despise_a which_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o notwtstanding_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o faint_v but_o persist_v in_o prayer_n he_o will_v behold_v they_o at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v help_v their_o necessity_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n equal_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a cruel_a man_n and_o god_n which_o be_v merciful_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a prayer_n shall_v entreat_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n by_o importunate_a call_n upon_o will_v yield_v the_o wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a judge_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o importunate_a cry_n of_o the_o widow_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o length_n to_o grant_v how_o then_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a bee_n wtout_fw-fr fruit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v continual_a therefore_o although_o we_o be_v weary_a or_o if_o so_o be_v we_o persist_v not_o either_o if_o because_o god_n ear_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o prayer_n wax_v cold_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o prevail_v though_o no_o likelihood_n thereof_o appear_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n let_v we_o so_o fight_v against_o our_o impatience_n that_o long_o delay_v cut_v of_o our_o prayer_n revenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n c._n this_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o some_o that_o chryst_n attribute_v here_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v the_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v ask_v before_o man_n but_o may_v be_v ask_v before_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a shift_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n how_o then_o can_v those_o thing_n agree_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v commend_v his_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o greek_a word_n ecdikein_n signify_v to_o revenge_v or_o to_o take_v vengeance_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o his_o right_n or_o to_o deliver_v from_o injury_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o latin_n use_v the_o word_n vindicare_fw-la which_o though_o it_o proper_o signyfi_v to_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o deliver_v from_o oppression_n or_o wrong_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n and_o will_v expound_v it_o to_o revenge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o parable_n but_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o he_o put_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o one_o word_n thereby_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryste_n so_o god_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o seven_o verse_n not_o to_o lewse_n the_o rain_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o hereby_o also_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o request_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o put_v away_o those_o vicious_a affection_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a &_o he_o will_v make_v we_o answer_v 7._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o defer_v they_o c._n this_o uniuste_a judge_n who_o chryste_n depaint_v unto_o we_o neither_o to_o fear_n god_n nor_o yet_o to_o care_n for_o man_n or_o his_o own_o shame_n do_v at_o the_o last_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o widow_n even_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o like_a profit_n so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o uniuste_a judge_n be_v overcome_v with_o her_o prayer_n be_v constrain_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o enemy_n god_n which_o be_v most_o just_a &_o merciful_a toward_o his_o elect_a be_v call_v upon_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n and_o cry_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o chryste_n applyinge_v this_o simillitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a judge_n but_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o cause_n why_o god_n differ_v his_o faithful_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o unto_o they_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v long_o than_o we_o will_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v dom_n by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n for_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o a_o eternal_a and_o general_n quietus_n est_fw-fr 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n c._n in_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o god_n shall_v quick_o avenge_v they_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o providence_n because_o accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a imagination_n he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o soon_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o counsel_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o aid_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o timely_a enough_o s._n therefore_o he_o say_v just_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o take_v vengeance_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v as_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o chryst_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a security_n in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faith_n in_o math._n we_o have_v these_o word_n and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 24.12_o ma._n 24.12_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n he_o have_v
choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o roase_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o chryste_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o cause_n afore_o allege_v c._n and_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v omit_v all_o curious_a question_n as_o these_o if_o so_o be_v this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o nourishment_n do_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o chryst_n receyve_v thereby_o also_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o consume_v quite_o and_o clean_o a_o little_a meat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o chryst_n do_v true_o taste_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v to_o his_o nourishment_n 18.8_o gen._n 18.8_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o abraham_n â—able_n even_o aâ—_n they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o true_a body_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o satisfy_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v boath_n eat_v and_o drink_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfyl_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n r._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evydente_a sign_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o profit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n chryst_n roase_n again_o from_o death_n not_o that_o this_o one_o jew_n or_o that_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o the_o hapynes_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o nation_n a._n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenyent_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 49.6_o esay_n 49.6_o and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenient_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n wherefore_o chryst_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o ordain_v also_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o office_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_z and_z may_v also_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v secret_o reprehend_v the_o gross_a forgetfulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v familiar_o teach_v concern_v his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n thereof_o for_o his_o word_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o doubt_n as_o in_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o of_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o thing_n by_o my_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o christ_n do_v pprophecy_n of_o christ_n commend_v christ_n &_o do_v send_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o and_o although_o at_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o handle_v other_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n have_v always_o regard_v unto_o christ_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o study_v of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o night_n c._n herby_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n which_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v a._n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v pass_v 21.33_o lu._n 21.33_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n c._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o his_o dysciple_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n 145.8_o psa_fw-la 145.8_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a until_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o inward_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n who_o proper_a gift_n be_v to_o illumine_v the_o blind_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v what_o be_v right_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a in_o every_o respect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.18_o 1._o co._n 3.18_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v meet_a disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o crave_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v also_o the_o foolyshe_a opynion_n of_o freewill_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n government_n r._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o but_o we_o must_v also_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o jew_n have_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o righte_o understand_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dysciple_n know_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a interpreter_n than_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a light_n 9_o joh._n 1_o 9_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n question_n c._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n
they_o desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dulness_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o harden_v they_o bu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o reprehension_n of_o his_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 24_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v certain_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n where_o by_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a &_o great_o displease_v with_o our_o unbelief_n which_o have_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v doubt_n we_o must_v all_o way_n firm_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v with_o such_o undoubted_a testimony_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 19_o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 19_o so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bu._n a_o other_o special_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o length_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v receyve_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v put_v down_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n which_o luke_n by_o many_o word_n declare_v for_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n read_v the_o 8._o of_o math._n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receyve_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o 22._o cap._n of_o math._n 26_o and_o 28_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_n with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v bu._n here_o the_o exact_a faith_n and_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n they_o obey_v the_o lord_n which_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o more_o ample_a enlarge_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n the_o 20._o verse_n finis_fw-la finalis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la chrystum_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-mi vulnera_fw-la curare_fw-la desideras_fw-la medice_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi febribus_fw-la aestuas_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi gravaris_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi auxilio_fw-la indiges_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi mortem_fw-la time_n vita_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi coelum_fw-la desideras_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi tenebras_fw-la fugis_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la sicibum_fw-la queris_fw-la alimentum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_n this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v as_o follow_v martin_n bucer_n b._n caluine_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m._n philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n e._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._n augustine_n marlorate_a a._n the_o argument_n c_o luke_n the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o as_o he_o plain_o gieve_v testimony_n of_o himself_o many_o affirm_v that_o this_o luke_n be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o profession_n a_o physician_n at_o antioch_n afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v studiouse_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o christian_a piety_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o they_o apply_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o a._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v to_o be_v very_o unlykely_a 4.14_o colos_n 4.14_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o which_z brought_z the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4.11_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.11_o and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n make_v mentition_n of_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o philemon_n marcus_n 2.8_o 2._o timo._n 2.8_o aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow_n labourer_n salute_v you_o and_o write_n unto_o timothe_n he_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n either_o forsake_v he_o or_o else_o fall_v away_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v with_o i_o alone_o c._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v be_v to_o childish_a as_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n bear_v the_o name_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o do_v not_o evydentlye_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o one_o book_n for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n but_o because_o he_o do_v minister_v &_o preach_v with_o open_a mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n more_o over_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o chryst_n s._n luke_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o sacred_a history_n the_o which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o diligent_o they_o faithful_o r._n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v write_v both_o learned_o and_o also_o most_o plain_o concern_v the_o act_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v very_o artificial_o pen_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o both_o these_o he_o he_o queathe_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a religious_a man_n name_v theophilus_n his_o dear_a friend_n c._n that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o may_v faithful_o leave_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o posterity_n a._n but_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o euamgelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o evangelicall_a history_n let_v we_o content_v with_o these_o few_o word_n come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o 1._o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v among_o us._n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o r._n this_o exordium_n and_o preface_n which_o luke_n have_v set_v before_o his_o work_n show_v to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v and_o also_o what_o move_v the_o author_n himself_o to_o write_v the_o same_o c._n where_o before_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v but_o where_o as_o he_o write_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a see_v it_o rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o offyce_v to_o call_v man_n general_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o open_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o two_o &_o no_o more_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o private_o dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o some_o think_v this_o word_n theophilus_n to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v theophilos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n theos_n and_o philos._n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o epithet_n which_o be_v therewithal_o add_v be_v contrary_n for_o he_o call_v he_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o that_o absurdity_n which_o move_v they_o